hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v god_n do_v here_o even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v also_o with_o their_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n he_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o counsel_n 18.17_o gen._n 18.17_o see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o abraham_n here_o call_v a_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n i_o know_v say_v god_n such_o a_o prince_n also_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.53_o joh._n 4.53_o that_o nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v cure_v he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n such_o a_o prince_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o centurion_n who_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v most_o unruly_a it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o here_o be_v three_o notable_a property_n of_o a_o good_a housekéeper_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o housekeeper_n will_v learn_v but_o these_o three_o good_a point_n of_o husbandry_n of_o he_o sure_o they_o will_v enrich_v they_o nay_o make_v they_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n court_n but_o what_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o even_o josuah_n himself_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o to_o all_o israel_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 24.15_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o christ_n school_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v now_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n be_v now_o teach_v it_o by_o so_o many_o example_n if_o abraham_n our_o father_n do_v catechise_v his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v any_o of_o his_o son_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n if_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o kind_a for_o one_o benefit_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v now_o receive_v so_o many_o if_o cornelius_n a_o soldier_n do_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o citizen_n excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o josuah_n in_o the_o shadow_n do_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o light_n not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n and_o nephthalie_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o god_n enemy_n nay_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a virtue_n such_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o neither_o roman_a nor_o grecian_a in_o any_o moral_a virtue_n ever_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n now_o turk_n excee_v they_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n now_o many_o papist_n go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n let_v we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o tit._n 3.14_o to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o help_v poor_a man_n in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o pray_v often_o 18.12_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 18.12_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o nay_o saint_n luke_n record_v that_o the_o pharisie_n there_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v there_o not_o of_o lie_v but_o of_o boast_v and_o many_o christian_n think_v much_o now_o to_o fast_o once_o in_o the_o week_n we_o can_v abide_v now_o no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v which_o this_o pharisie_n observe_v this_o be_v that_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o jerusalem_n 15.48_o eze._n 15.48_o that_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o she_o even_o from_o her_o cradle_n that_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o she_o have_v justify_v both_o these_o her_o sister_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2.10_o jer._n 2.10_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o behold_v and_o send_v out_o unto_o cedar_n and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n god_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v use_v comparison_n and_o compare_v his_o servant_n with_o other_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o now_o still_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a then_o that_o turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v go_v beyond_o we_o in_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o god_n household_n now_o follow_v their_o manner_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o particular_a brief_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n 6.6_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarie_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n this_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o not_o to_o priest_n only_o and_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n much_o more_o we_o christian_n 11.18_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o again_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o that_o will_v neither_o know_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o also_o david_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o same_o lesson_n and_o it_o be_v his_o first_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 119.44_o psal_n 119.44_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o
shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o shed_v tear_n when_o we_o pray_v some_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o will_v hardly_o how_o their_o knee_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o be_v now_o account_v of_o many_o superstition_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v superstition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lack_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devotion_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 6_o psal_n 9â—_n 6_o say_v david_n we_o say_v this_o every_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n &_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.14_o ephes_n 3.14_o nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 26.39_o matt._n 26.39_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o to_o stoop_v a_o little_a with_o their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v to_o kneel_v be_v that_o superstition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o he_o be_v teach_v manifest_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v continual_o thrice_o a_o day_n at_o least_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o prayer_n fast_v weep_a and_o kneel_v and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n 138.3.109.7_o psal_n 138.3.109.7_o without_o these_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n a_o three_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o christian_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o reproove_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o especial_o of_o master_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 17.12_o eccles_n 17.12_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteous_a thing_n he_o give_v also_o every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o brother_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o allegory_n of_o a_o body_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v and_o teach_v we_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o every_o member_n will_v not_o only_a labour_n for_o and_o help_v another_o but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v hurt_v will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o heal_v it_o again_o the_o same_o care_n shall_v every_o christian_a have_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.12_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n least_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelieved_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n for_o lack_v of_o this_o daily_a exhortation_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o sin_n no_o man_n now_o adays_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v no_o man_n will_v reprove_v he_o and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o repeat_v again_o as_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a the_o learning_n 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o provocation_n one_o of_o another_o forward_o to_o good_a work_n for_o then_o as_o shall_v seem_v 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o satan_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o join_v hand_n together_o and_o to_o labour_v against_o he_o we_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n and_o yet_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o the_o very_a door_n 5.9_o jam._n 5.9_o and_o the_o day_n no_o doubt_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v so_o mighty_a even_o now_o rage_v so_o fiercelie_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o reign_v 12.12_o reve._n 12.12_o no_o man_n almost_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o good_a work_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n but_o rather_o unto_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n no_o man_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n man_n be_v now_o become_v like_o cain_n who_o say_v 4.9_o gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v a_o caines_n and_o not_o a_o christian_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fitie_n tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v they_o must_v be_v tongue_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dumb_a they_o must_v exhort_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o must_v speak_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v they_o must_v reprove_v also_o but_o now_o adays_o that_o say_n of_o king_n david_n be_v verify_v 94.16_o psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n perchance_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o endue_v with_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v rebuke_v sin_n will_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o no_o man_n will_v take_v his_o part_n no_o man_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n his_o godly_a zeal_n do_v little_a good_a one_o man_n be_v no_o man_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o without_o many_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o force_n secondlie_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v his_o brother_n so_o especial_o every_o master_n his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n own_o speech_n to_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n ge._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v abraham_n child_n what_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o family_n to_o fear_n god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v abraham_n come_v unto_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n let_v we_o then_o instruct_v our_o child_n and_o family_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o limitation_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n all_o man_n condemn_v herod_n that_o kill_v the_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o catechise_v not_o their_o family_n and_o child_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o 2.16_o matth._n 2.16_o for_o he_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n and_o these_o man_n kill_v their_o own_o nay_o he_o kill_v but_o their_o body_n only_o and_o these_o kill_v their_o soul_n o_o cruel_a herod_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n beware_v of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o be_v rather_o abraham_n true_a child_n in_o instruct_v
carry_v very_o earnest_o by_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v no_o body_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n ambitious_a etc._n etc._n these_o stumble_a block_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v every_o good_a christian_a must_v endeavour_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v not_o only_o commend_v &_o praise_v virtue_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o also_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hearty_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n fast_v &_o such_o like_a that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o flourish_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v not_o in_o our_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o like_a tillage_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o then_o use_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v even_o the_o best_a land_n bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n without_o tillage_n sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o fast_v no_o doubt_n be_v this_o spiritual_a plough_v and_o break_v up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n &_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a sow_v which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o land_n of_o their_o heart_n bear_v good_a corn_n plentifullie_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n let_v they_o use_v these_o mean_n let_v they_o use_v this_o husbandry_n many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n which_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o search_v out_o therein_o many_o high_a point_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v &_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o watch_v in_o prayer_n of_o fast_v which_o so_o manifest_o almost_o every_o where_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o command_v they_o practise_v not_o and_o be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v 2.23_o rom._n 2.23_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o it_o do_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n there_o say_v catechize_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n even_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v mark_v what_o basill_n write_v concern_v another_o christian_a exercise_n which_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n which_o point_n also_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o 63._o basil_n epist_n 63._o that_o be_v for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o chief_o terrify_v the_o simple_a sort_n which_o slander_v we_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o god_n in_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v one_o part_n answer_v another_o &_o after_o that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o exercise_v &_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o prepare_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o attention_n and_o have_v reject_v all_o vain_a care_n soundness_n &_o constantness_n then_o one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n with_o variety_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n be_v intermingle_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n they_o altogether_o as_o be_v one_o man_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o they_o profess_v repentance_n every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o word_n if_o you_o fly_v from_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o egypt_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o both_o libyas_fw-la from_o the_o theban_n palestine_n arabian_n phoenician_n syrian_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v by_o euphrates_n &_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n all_o those_o with_o who_o watch_n &_o prayer_n &_o common_a sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v of_o great_a account_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o rise_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n they_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o do_v all_o together_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o with_o tear_n which_o we_o leave_v out_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o with_o they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o sing_v psalm_n all_o together_o sometime_o and_o other_o sometime_o pray_v thus_o they_o spend_v their_o night_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o we_o can_v abide_v either_o to_o weep_v or_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o holy_a footstep_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v like_a to_o counterfeit_v coin_n which_o although_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n image_n &_o stamp_n upon_o it_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v forge_v of_o some_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n so_o these_o although_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a stamp_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pure_a gold_n within_o but_o dross_n they_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o copper_n gold_n be_v a_o soft_a thing_n &_o pliable_a and_o comfortable_a &_o restorative_n as_o physician_n say_v but_o copper_n be_v stiff_a hard_a &_o hurtful_a to_o man_n these_o lack_v the_o true_a gold_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n work_v not_o by_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o merciful_a 3.3_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o they_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o their_o brethren_n their_o belief_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a belief_n it_o be_v of_o copper_n they_o be_v not_o love_v &_o kind_a they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n they_o speak_v gnathok_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o psal_n 93_o 4_o which_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v old_a &_o old_a thing_n be_v common_o stiff_a &_o stubborn_a that_o be_v stubborn_o &_o rough_o to_o their_o brethren_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o they_o comfort_v they_o not_o they_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o though_o such_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v to_o abraham_n with_o that_o same_o rich_a man_n father_n abraham_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o many_o christian_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v at_o thy_o table_n 13.26_o luke_n 13.26_o we_o have_v receive_v thy_o sacrament_n &_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o preach_v not_o seldom_o but_o often_o even_o every_o sabbath_n plentiful_o even_o in_o our_o street_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o these_o external_a religious_a work_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n alone_o and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o hear_v he_o preach_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o such_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.46_o matt._n 25.32_o luk._n 12.46_o cut_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n because_o they_o have_v but_o half_o serve_v he_o &_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v with_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o &_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v o_o terrible_a sentence_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_a be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o other_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o able_a 〈◊〉_d â—ndure_v one_o there_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o thâ—â—â—spel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n go_v &_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o 21.28_o matt._n 21.28_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o &_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a i_o lord_n i_o will_v work_v in_o thy_o vineyard_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o willingness_n but_o he_o go_v not_o what_o think_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o man_n reason_n the_o former_a be_v prefer_v and_o this_o young_a with_o his_o great_a show_n be_v condemn_v this_o parable_n be_v they_o verify_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o brag_a and_o learned_a pharisy_n and_o repent_v and_o ignorant_a sinner_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o verify_v likewise_o in_o our_o day_n of_o some_o vain_a protestant_n puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o repent_a papist_n that_o same_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v never_o more_o true_o verify_v then_o now_o 25.11_o matt._n 25.11_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o that_o be_v virgin_n and_o hate_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o light_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v though_o they_o knock_v and_o pray_v say_v 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o lesson_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v many_o christian_n worldly_a &_o stately_a work_n at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v but_o their_o good_a work_n be_v not_o see_v 14.13_o revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o many_o do_v such_o work_v now_o as_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o remain_v behind_o they_o but_o such_o work_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n such_o shall_v all_o christian_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o now_o one_o shall_v hardly_o hear_v any_o one_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v light_n give_v good_a example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n but_o now_o almost_o all_o man_n give_v evil_a example_n to_o their_o brethren_n 1.17_o eph._n 4._o luke_n 15.8_o exod._n 19.5_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 24_o matth._n 25.1_o phil._n 2.15_o luke_n 12.37_o 2._o tim._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v all_o christian_n grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o calling_n &_o of_o that_o most_o honourable_a name_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n trâ—â—ne_v &_o his_o jewel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v abraham_n son_n and_o wise_a â—ins_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o as_o shine_a torch_n in_o the_o add'_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o froward_a generation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o obedient_a and_o watchful_a servant_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o salvation_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o true_a catholiqve_n form_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o latter_a catholic_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v exod._n 12.35.36_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o they_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o and_o because_o now_o his_o second_o come_n draw_v near_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o we_o do_v lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ambros_n de_fw-fr abrah_n pat_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n which_o be_v hide_v at_o london_n print_a by_o peter_n short_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n on_o bredstreet_n hill_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2_o the_o true_a catholic_n alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c._n 3_o his_o paternoster_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 4_o his_o catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v declare_v 5_o his_o house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n which_o daily_o he_o may_v use_v 7_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o foreign_a thing_n delight_v thou_o as_o now_o adays_o they_o do_v all_o man_n most_o common_o i_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v in_o darius_n his_o day_n 4.41_o 1._o esd_v 4.41_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o even_o so_o this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v true_a for_o ever_o and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o perform_v in_o deed_n which_o david_n do_v but_o prefigurate_a that_o goliath_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17.51_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v relative_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o that_o every_o shadow_n have_v a_o body_n then_o true_o dan_fw-mi in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2.2_o gen._n 49.17_o 2._o the._n 2.2_o and_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n dan_o as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o judge_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o spiritual_a dan_n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 13.3_o matt._n 8.4_o he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n also_o by_o usurpation_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v only_o between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o law_n command_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o light_a disease_n which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n only_o of_o those_o know_a sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.22.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.22.24_o which_o saint_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o he_o will_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v dan_fw-mi be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n judge_v madian_n signify_v judge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v dan_n so_o also_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n be_v madianites_fw-la they_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi that_o be_v their_o name_n for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v also_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la of_o who_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o read_v 7.22_o judg._n 7.22_o when_o the_o three_o hundred_o blue_v with_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o host_n which_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n to_o the_o border_n of_o abel-meholah_a unto_o tabbah_n here_o first_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o papist_n &_o friar_n here_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n weapon_n the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o gospel_n against_o madian_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v sword_n against_o another_o here_o be_v to_o make_v perfect_a this_o victory_n and_o to_o conquer_v also_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o dan_n the_o break_n of_o pitcher_n that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.24_o rom._n 6.19_o col._n 3.5_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o teach_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o with_o our_o cross_n on_o our_o back_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v and_o they_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o abel_n meholah_n unto_o tabbah_n here_o be_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 15.4_o mat._n 5.18_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o but_o not_o one_o ioate_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o again_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o they_o do_v edify_v and_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o surpass_v almost_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o our_o age_n nor_o galens_n prescription_n of_o medicine_n for_o our_o body_n 1.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o madianites_fw-la flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n as_o to_o their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n to_o the_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o even_o now_o the_o papist_n so_o 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o their_o refuge_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n but_o what_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o beth-hashittah_a tserarah_n that_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o that_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n it_o consume_v daily_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o day_n be_v it_o in_o decline_v and_o ere_o it_o belong_v in_o one_o day_n 18.8_o reu._n 18.8_o that_o be_v sudden_o as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a lord_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o judge_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a sorrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o here_o also_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o very_a border_n or_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o abel_n meholah_n
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
will_v be_v content_a to_o release_v we_o such_o a_o great_a debt_n for_o do_v he_o some_o such_o light_a service_n for_o such_o a_o small_a trifle_n how_o glad_a will_v we_o be_v how_o will_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a say_v saint_n paul_n live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o rom._n 12.18_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o beloved_a but_o give_v place_n to_o anger_n shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a then_o say_v the_o malicious_a person_n yea_o for_o though_o thou_o forgive_v he_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v revenge_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v revenge_n then_o god_n will_v not_o revenge_v but_o if_o thou_o forgive_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o god_n will_v revenge_v thy_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v his_o cause_n even_o forty_o year_n after_o by_o overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n of_o their_o passover_o besiege_v they_o even_o as_o they_o then_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o sell_v they_o even_o thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o amalecke_n pursue_v israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 18._o exod._n 17_o 18._o now_o be_v weary_a and_o want_v water_n and_o faint_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o great_a while_n after_o 15.2_o 1._o sam._n 15.2_o god_n remember_v what_o amalecke_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n and_o when_o as_o no_o doubt_n both_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n have_v forget_v it_o even_o than_o he_o remember_v it_o and_o revenge_v it_o suffer_v thou_o wrong_v then_o have_v thou_o patience_n forgive_v thy_o brother_n free_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n neither_o crave_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o in_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v revenge_v thy_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o ecclesiastes_n say_v if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v it_o or_o at_o the_o froward_a will_n of_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v it_o 5.7_o eccl._n 5.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o that_o do_v this_o injury_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a mark_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o marvel_v at_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v there_o at_o in_o thy_o mind_n let_v it_o never_o trouble_v thou_o for_o be_v sure_a god_n mark_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mark_v it_o he_o will_v also_o sure_o revenge_v it_o and_o also_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v o_o lord_n this_o oppression_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n thou_o respect_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a will_v leave_v it_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o fatherless_a god_n see_v all_o wrong_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o sorrow_n of_o poor_a man_n heart_n which_o no_o mortal_a judge_n can_v see_v therefore_o commit_v thy_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v give_v right_a judgement_n so_o we_o read_v that_o jeremy_n do_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v his_o life_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n say_v he_o who_o iudge_v just_o &_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 11.20.21_o jer._n 11.20.21_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v reveal_v my_o cause_n to_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n free_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o be_v this_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n free_o this_o be_v as_o joab_n do_v 20.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 20.9.10_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_n amasa_n friendly_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v this_o to_o forgive_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v thou_o so_o free_o ought_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v coloss_n 3._o cap._n ver_fw-la 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o last_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n be_v sure_a that_o thou_o have_v ever_o charity_n in_o thy_o heart_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 26._o for_o if_o the_o sun_n set_v on_o thy_o anger_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v thou_o oh_o that_o our_o quarreller_n and_o contentious_a person_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o go_v to_o law_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n but_o one_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o rob_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o sleep_a in_o malice_n or_o anger_n we_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n there_o be_v no_o thief_n so_o watchful_a as_o he_o be_v nor_o so_o bloodthirsty_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v like_o a_o roar_n and_o rage_a lion_n walk_v about_o continual_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o will_v not_o only_o rob_v but_o kill_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v he_o dare_v thou_o through_o thy_o anger_n towards_o thy_o brother_n leave_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n open_a unto_o he_o 5.40_o mat._n 5.40_o see_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o saviour_n counsel_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v loose_v this_o rich_a jewel_n of_o christian_a charity_n thou_o will_v loose_v both_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o land_n and_o all_o again_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n if_o we_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v say_v 8._o joh._n 13.23_o 1._o io._n 1_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o else_o that_o must_v not_o say_v so_o this_o lesson_n must_v humble_v we_o it_o must_v stop_v our_o mouth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o peacock_n deform_a foot_n which_o when_o she_o behold_v she_o pluck_v in_o her_o proud_a tail_n this_o will_v make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v continual_o even_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n without_o it_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n nor_o do_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o oar_n of_o a_o boat_n without_o it_o the_o boat_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a likewise_o be_v all_o man_n devise_n if_o god_n guide_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o over_o self_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o his_o bridle_n 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o this_o his_o heavenly_a oar_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o ever_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n 8.1.4_o rom._n 8.1.4_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o we_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n unto_o vanity_n 37.52.11_o psal_n 119_o 37.52.11_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v o_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o and_o again_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n 143.10_o psal_n 143.10_o king_n saul_n may_v teach_v
owe_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o these_o our_o debt_n and_o duty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o power_n and_o hability_n nay_o when_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o merit_n but_o duty_n nay_o that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o these_o say_v he_o four_a other_o excellent_a and_o notable_a virtue_n do_v follow_v inward_a and_o outward_a humility_n poverty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n and_o a_o pure_a intent_n in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o all_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o profit_n or_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o far_o granatensis_n if_o we_o must_v respect_v no_o profit_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a in_o do_v of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o mark_v in_o popery_n their_o blind_a guide_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o merit_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o plain_o again_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o one_o side_n must_v know_v that_o he_o deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v no_o merit_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v give_v he_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v content_a whether_o he_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n much_o or_o little_a and_o receive_v all_o thing_n thankful_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o and_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a thanks_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v as_o for_o these_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v already_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n for_o which_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n lodovicus_n vives_z of_o good_a work_n write_v thus_o 35._o praepar_n anim_fw-la ad_fw-la r_o and._n 35._o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o lest_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v profit_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o god_n neither_o flatter_v thyself_o of_o thy_o good_a work_n as_o though_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v bind_v or_o demerited_a god_n unto_o thou_o which_o thought_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o mar_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o take_v which_o from_o our_o mind_n our_o lord_n say_v after_o that_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o work_n write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n again_o by_o this_o sound_n it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v receive_v unless_o the_o hart_n be_v first_o shake_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o come_v to_o elias_n there_o go_v before_o he_o a_o wind_n that_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n then_o after_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o send_v a_o mighty_a wind_n overthrow_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v he_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v great_a and_o take_v away_o all_o trust_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o come_n then_o follow_v the_o earthquake_n when_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v near_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a three_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o feel_v sin_n after_o the_o fire_n follow_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o soft_a air_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v joyful_a a_o terrify_a conscience_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o mountain_n what_o great_a good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v soever_o must_v first_o be_v overthrow_v in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n here_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v one_o step_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v all_o such_o in_o then_o and_o again_o upon_o that_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o name_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n unrighteousness_n lie_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a true_a mighty_a just_a merciful_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o name_n christ_n say_v father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o accuse_v his_o own_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v desire_v help_v by_o the_o goodness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n judge_v my_o cause_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n deliver_v i_o and_o again_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o peril_n and_o the_o remedy_n death_n and_o life_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o forget_v thyself_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o hitherto_o he_o have_v terrify_v they_o threaten_v like_o a_o people_n and_o he_o have_v foreshow_v they_o general_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o evilles_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o nay_o after_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n he_o play_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v the_o mediator_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o alone_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o power_n also_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o only_o and_o alone_o we_o also_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v accuse_v their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v death_n and_o life_n set_v before_o every_o man_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n 3._o cap._n 3._o again_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o people_n also_o do_v lie_v lame_a before_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v what_o those_o external_a thing_n mean_v some_o go_v in_o as_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o shadow_n gather_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o lame_a people_n follow_v they_o not_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la such_o like_a be_v our_o forefather_n who_o put_v much_o trust_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o devise_v of_o man_n never_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o how_o can_v that_o profit_n they_o see_v the_o trust_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o which_o god_n command_v can_v not_o profit_v the_o jew_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o neither_o can_v any_o external_a thing_n sanctify_v we_o or_o cleanse_v we_o but_o only_o that_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v us._n three_o he_o be_v just_a and_o justifi_v we_o when_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n so_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o and_o again_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o
be_v ask_v who_o be_v most_o holy_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o account_v himself_o least_o of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o trust_v nothing_o in_o himself_o have_v all_o his_o trust_n repose_v in_o god_n david_n come_v down_o to_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n who_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v not_o exalt_v nor_o i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wained_a child_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n very_o excellent_o declare_v how_o humble_o he_o account_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o most_o fine_o compare_v his_o will_n to_o a_o child_n who_o be_v take_v and_o wain_v from_o his_o mother_n pap_n rely_v altogether_o in_o his_o mother_n courtesy_n who_o by_o himself_o can_v provide_v no_o meat_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v as_o wain_v child_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o meat_n no_o matter_n of_o strength_n whereupon_o to_o trust_v or_o rely_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god._n this_o be_v philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v his_o judgement_n oleaster_n also_o a_o papist_n write_v thus_o gen._n in_o 2._o cap._n gen._n can_v thy_o work_n be_v evil_a o_o lord_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o if_o all_o other_o work_n need_v trial_n yet_o not_o light_a which_o thou_o have_v make_v most_o pure_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o work_n be_v examine_v what_o will_v thou_o teach_v i_o in_o this_o trial_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v examine_v and_o try_v my_o darkness_n if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o so_o diligent_o examine_v thy_o light_n for_o what_o be_v our_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o god_n judgement_n but_o darkness_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n child_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o this_o papist_n confess_v that_o all_o our_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o add_v not_o that_o we_o think_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o just_a man_n sin_n in_o every_o work_n he_o do_v but_o we_o mean_v to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v there_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o imperfection_n and_o decline_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o teach_v here_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o work_v even_o of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o add_v for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o place_n of_o esay_n we_o have_v all_o be_v unclean_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n therefore_o say_v he_o how_o pure_a soever_o &_o how_o good_a thy_o work_n seem_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n law_n that_o thou_o may_v amend_v what_o thing_n thou_o find_v fault_n in_o it_o present_v it_o to_o god_n eye_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o thy_o work_n stella_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n luc._n in_o cap._n 1._o luc._n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v call_v just_a before_o god_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v some_o fault_n mingle_v with_o it_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n also_o if_o you_o compare_v our_o righteousness_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a job_n say_v shall_v man_n be_v justify_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n but_o if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n prescribe_v to_o man_n so_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n on_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v just_a before_o god_n mat._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a saint_n not_o that_o they_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o ever_o with_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fear_v join_v for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o job_n say_v i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n when_o as_o the_o same_o job_n sometime_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a both_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a fear_n and_o hope_n hope_v lest_o be_v shall_v despair_v and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v presume_v stella_n also_o write_v thus_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n content_a for_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o her_o humility_n to_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o hand_n maid_n luc._n in_o 1._o cap._n luc._n but_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o here_o thou_o must_v mark_v this_o baseness_n concern_v her_o merit_n for_o she_o think_v herself_o of_o no_o merit_n of_o no_o virtue_n and_o this_o not_o fained_o or_o false_o for_o she_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o she_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o â—â—mble_a hart_n who_o root_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o stella_n i_o will_v this_o root_n of_o humility_n do_v also_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_n heart_n which_o do_v grow_v thus_o fruitfullie_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o they_o will_v with_o she_o consider_v not_o their_o merit_n but_o their_o unworthiness_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la explicat_fw-la lib._n 6._o orthodox_a explicat_fw-la expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n against_o monhemias_n how_o we_o may_v both_o hope_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n write_v thus_o although_o say_v he_o our_o hope_n have_v ever_o doubt_v join_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o itself_o from_o doubt_v for_o when_o as_o our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o eternal_a life_n do_v trust_n both_o to_o our_o work_n and_o also_o especial_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o do_v proceed_v of_o our_o merit_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v often_o loose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o couple_v and_o join_v with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n never_o doubt_v nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o of_o no_o side_n can_v be_v remoove_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o pronenes_n to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v then_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v expel_v or_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o consider_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o our_o hope_n chief_o rest_v by_o which_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o doubt_v very_o much_o they_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o our_o desire_n which_o oftentimes_o force_v we_o from_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v we_o into_o these_o sin_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o merit_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v wide_a from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o their_o consideration_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v
that_o be_v every_o day_n look_v for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v spéedilie_o will_v any_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n so_o neither_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o shall_v she_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n 44.5_o esay_n 44.5_o another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n plain_o set_v down_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o jacob_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o israel_n and_o shall_v any_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o israel_n or_o jacobs_n salvation_n but_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o this_o one_o be_v every_o one_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v any_o one_o to_o say_v so_o but_o think_v to_o say_v so_o be_v great_a presumption_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v presumption_n which_o god_n word_n so_o plain_o teach_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a well_o ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o now_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n speak_v of_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o hope_v firm_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n 40._o dialog_n 40._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n say_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o hope_n be_v after_o declare_v but_o here_o to_o answer_v their_o first_o point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o david_n say_v plain_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n also_o say_v so_o job_n also_o say_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o hope_n save_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v their_o diverse_a object_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v most_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n necessary_o spring_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o last_o he_o that_o believe_v one_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v love_v the_o promiser_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v christian_a charity_n so_o that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v as_o twin_n all_o link_v together_o and_o one_o take_v her_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o force_n without_o another_o therefore_o hope_n save_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n please_v which_o proceed_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o from_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o although_o hope_v be_v proper_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o yet_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o also_o be_v hope_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v very_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o promise_n as_o very_o concern_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o must_v assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v even_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o all_o abraham_n enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n no_o doubt_n david_n pronounce_v thus_o bold_o all_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o sore_o vex_v 6.10_o psal_n 6.10_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o and_o put_v to_o shame_v sudden_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 38.37_o psal_n 54.7_o psal_n 38.37_o and_o again_o i_o will_v follow_v upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o that_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o may_v most_o assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o their_o plague_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o our_o hope_n in_o some_o sort_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o ample_a as_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o end_v this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 32.1_o esay_n 32.1_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v to_o be_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v and_o his_o prince_n shall_v bear_v rule_n to_o teach_v man_n judgement_n what_o king_n be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v those_o his_o prince_n which_o bear_v rule_v in_o judgement_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n 82.3_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o psalm_n 82.3_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o man_n to_o grass_n 103.15_o psalm_n 103.15_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o grâ—sse_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n for_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n go_v over_o it_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o from_o this_o sharp_a pinch_a wind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n write_v 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v that_o hide_v place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v call_v adullam_n 22.1_o 1._o sam._n 22.1_o that_o be_v their_o testimony_n their_o protestation_n all_o christian_n must_v protest_v this_o that_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v even_o consume_v they_o and_o to_o this_o cave_n or_o hide_v place_n flee_v david_n and_o save_v himself_o there_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o thither_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n here_o be_v that_o prefigure_v which_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n
holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v imprint_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o he_o make_v that_o sign_n not_o to_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n but_o a_o inward_a sign_n but_o after_o he_o add_v he_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o sacramental_a print_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o lose_v through_o sin_n but_o here_o he_o go_v beside_o his_o text_n for_o both_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n john_n revel_v 7.2_o mention_n but_o one_o sign_n &_o not_o two_o and_o therefore_o that_o print_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o best_a divine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n invisible_a grace_n 77._o aug._n epist_n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o so_o that_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n which_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o say_v pintus_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o saint_n austen_n agree_v also_o saint_n paul_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o such_o like_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v both_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v wash_v outward_o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o the_o type_n whereof_o say_v he_o save_v we_o now_o even_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o available_a but_o the_o request_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v that_o same_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v those_o pure_a hand_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o prayer_n 2.21_o act._n 2.21_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a sign_n 3.27_o galath_n 3.27_o and_o the_o inward_a print_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v before_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o here_o first_o they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 1â—_n mat._n 3_o 1â—_n that_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o will_v shine_v by_o good_a work_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o charity_n it_o will_v work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v make_v we_o shine_v in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o reproove_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v as_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v he_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n 49._o luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o send_v fire_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v which_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o obtain_v corn_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n study_n to_o obtain_v learning_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o of_o these_o without_o these_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o can_v we_o obtain_v that_o other_o therefore_o how_o great_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v corn_n without_o plough_v or_o strength_n without_o eat_v or_o learn_v without_o study_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o procure_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o body_n for_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o take_v the_o air_n they_o will_v climb_v up_o hill_n they_o will_v walk_v by_o water_n side_n 130.1_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 130.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o holy_a hill_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v in_o they_o continual_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o body_n among_o the_o other_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o cornelius_n 24.15_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 8.29_o luke_n 24.15_o &_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v philip_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o journey_n he_o be_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v so_o occupy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v even_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o humble_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o send_v philip_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o school_n master_n but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o even_o his_o own_o self_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o now_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v us._n but_o here_o pintus_fw-la will_v object_v why_o then_o shall_v all_o they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a baptism_n they_o which_o be_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o baptize_v they_o which_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o which_o be_v outward_o wash_v although_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o gal._n 3.27_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n this_o christian_n hope_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o seal_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wax_n and_o make_v no_o print_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 10.27.28_o rom._n 11.33_o john_n 10.27.28_o and_o thy_o waâ—â—s_n past_o man_n find_v out_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v but_o never_o lose_v his_o light_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o their_o weep_a join_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 50.1_o jer._n 50.1_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n prophesi_v thus_o also_o say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v babylon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n declare_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o publish_v it_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o say_v babel_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n witness_v who_o out_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v this_o verse_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.21_o jer._n 50.8_o reu._n 18.4_o &_o 21._o reu._n 18.21_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o after_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v also_o jeremies_n conclusion_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v babel_n 6â—_n jer._n 51_o 6â—_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n so_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o weep_a and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v still_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v they_o shall_v be_v weary_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v mark_v but_o this_o one_o word_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jeremies_n pprophecy_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o vain_a labour_n and_o that_o testimony_n also_o which_o saint_n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 59.17_o rom._n 11.26_o esay_n 59.17_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o make_v recompense_n as_o to_o requite_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v full_o repay_v the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o or_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n that_o be_v god_n word_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n clothe_v in_o his_o apparel_n like_o a_o man_n but_o now_o he_o come_v like_o a_o judge_n to_o requite_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v thus_o at_o his_o second_o come_v do_v not_o now_o also_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n do_v it_o not_o raise_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n word_n against_o he_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophesi_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o next_o after_o this_o follow_v in_o esay_n that_o pprophecy_n which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n 3.20_o act_n 3.20_o the_o same_o lesson_n also_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o before_o thus_o far_o peter_n this_o refresh_a no_o doubt_n argue_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o jew_n have_v endure_v and_o these_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o face_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n which_o they_o now_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o before_o that_o time_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o can_v see_v his_o face_n for_o saint_n peter_n there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a lesson_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 59_o psal_n 59_o their_o dispersion_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2.3_o verse_n 2.3_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v first_o jesus_n christ_n paint_v out_o most_o lively_a unto_o we_o who_o alone_o may_v say_v the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o can_v say_v so_o else_o now_o very_o here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a innocent_a 11._o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n here_o be_v their_o dispersion_n and_o continual_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n like_o caines_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o their_o bloody_a and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o their_o brother_n 4.12_o gen._n 4.12_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o be_v not_o here_o plain_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o always_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o howl_v or_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v weep_v or_o howl_v like_a unto_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o agree_v with_o zacharie_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v woeful_o one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v and_o after_o their_o zeal_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o howl_v like_o dog_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o meat_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o lie_v without_o door_n all_o night_n this_o
declare_v the_o great_a zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o zealous_a of_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o she_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n and_o john_n when_o as_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o find_v not_o his_o body_n there_o go_v home_o again_o by_o and_o by_o 20.10.11_o joh._n 20.10.11_o but_o marie_n tarry_v still_o by_o the_o grave_n weep_v she_o love_v he_o better_o than_o so_o so_o zealous_a of_o christ_n shall_v the_o jew_n be_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v arise_v also_o to_o they_o and_o here_o also_o be_v insinuate_v to_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n why_o god_n will_v then_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v david_n 59.5_o psal_n 59.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o offend_v ignorant_o yet_o zealous_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o o_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o which_o know_v their_o master_n will_v 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n call_v the_o great_a sin_n sin_n of_o presumption_n 1.13_o psal_n 14.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o that_o he_o sin_v ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o david_n prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o man_n also_o that_o appear_v to_o daniel_n 10.14_o dan._n 10.14_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o uphaz_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o daniel_n thus_o be_v instruct_v of_o this_o man_n very_o manifest_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.1_o cap._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v never_o since_o there_o be_v any_o people_n till_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v deliver_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n thus_o much_o this_o heavenly_a man_n reveil_v to_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n both_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o &_o 24._o and_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n or_o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n it_o may_v be_v very_o necessary_o collect_v that_o see_v this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_n and_o that_o in_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v even_o immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o 30.7_o jer._n 30.7_o jeremy_n also_o agree_v with_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n alas_o for_o this_o day_n be_v great_a none_o have_v be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacobs_n trouble_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o jeremie_n seem_v here_o to_o come_v near_o than_o daniel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o jacob_n shall_v be_v deliver_v what_o great_a day_n be_v this_o than_o the_o which_o none_o have_v be_v like_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n also_o describe_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n 2.2_o joel._n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n and_o zacharie_n also_o of_o this_o strange_a day_n write_v thus_o 14.7_o zach._n 14.7_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o eventide_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a in_o this_o strange_a and_o great_a day_n say_v jeremy_n shall_v jacob_n be_v deliver_v thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o that_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n almost_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n apol_n just_a â—_o apol_n and_o to_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n justine_n the_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o this_o general_a weep_a the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v foretell_v what_o word_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n i_o will_v command_v the_o four_o wind_n say_v god_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o my_o disperse_a child_n and_o then_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v great_a mourning_n not_o mourn_v of_o countenance_n and_o face_n but_o of_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v lament_v tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v thus_o far_o justine_n and_o he_o plain_o refer_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o agree_v also_o theodoret_n who_o write_v thus_o zach._n theo._n in_o ca._n 12._o zach._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o day_n i_o will_v destroy_v all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o i_o have_v even_o load_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n i_o have_v kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o diverse_a mean_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o they_o i_o have_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v betray_v i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o have_v nail_v i_o and_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n they_o have_v thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o soldier_n spear_n and_o have_v rail_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v but_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o my_o divine_a majesty_n than_o they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v this_o their_o madness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o their_o lamentation_n he_o say_v last_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v also_o several_o weep_v and_o lament_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n also_o have_v foretell_v then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lament_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a end_n yet_o i_o will_v defend_v they_o mean_v the_o jew_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n plain_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
holpen_v our_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n who_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o own_o palace_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o their_o closert_n as_o the_o secret_a murder_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o king_n by_o his_o favourer_n in_o our_o memory_n plain_o testify_v there_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a practice_n can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o with_o open_a war_n come_v into_o the_o field_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n wherein_o he_o abound_v and_o with_o all_o the_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v make_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_a of_o which_o great_a day_n of_o battle_n both_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o zacharie_n and_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v 52._o joel._n 3.9_o zac._n 14.13.14_o rev._n 16.14_o aust_n de_fw-fr ciu_o de_fw-fr lib._n 18._o ca._n 52._o s._n austen_n say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n thought_n that_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o eleven_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o while_o the_o egyptian_n fierce_o persecute_v the_o israelit_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n these_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v although_o say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o think_v thus_o these_o be_v witty_o and_o exquisite_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o man_n conjecture_n which_o sometime_o prove_v true_a and_o sometime_o false_a saint_n austin_n chief_a reason_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v because_o of_o the_o number_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v more_o persecution_n than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o number_n go_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_o egypt_n as_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o then_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fit_o may_v we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o deal_v in_o god_n church_n persecute_v and_o also_o perish_v as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n like_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n kill_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o with_o christian_a child_n 2.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o david_n how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n that_o through_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n he_o perish_v not_o but_o by_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v this_o word_n from_o child_n from_o young_a man_n from_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o they_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o pollute_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v kill_v they_o for_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o as_o also_o that_o other_o pharaoh_n burden_a man_n back_n and_o body_n so_o have_v he_o burden_a all_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o superstitious_a law_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o right_o pharaoh_n this_o persecution_n of_o god_n church_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v also_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_a since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o forsake_v his_o blind_a superstition_n he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o as_o in_o his_o do_n he_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o end_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o another_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v i_o think_v they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o must_v do_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o turk_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christendom_n for_o all_o his_o might_n riches_n and_o power_n and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o shall_v arise_v mighty_a than_o he_o 22._o jan_n har_z eu._n ca._n 22._o after_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n say_v jansenius_n belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o come_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ever_o any_o shall_v come_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v sure_o that_o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v already_o &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n have_v teach_v thus_o much_o himself_o for_o he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n 11._o council_n lat._n ses_fw-fr 11._o although_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n unless_o he_o first_o examine_v he_o what_o need_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o judgement_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o nay_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v quite_o abolish_v &_o destroy_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o slay_v by_o michael_n christ_n shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o come_v after_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_v 45._o eccles_n johe_v vinaldus_n opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la 12._o persecut_fw-la eccles_n day_n after_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o that_o then_o after_o those_o 45._o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tribulation_n cease_v and_o that_o than_o antichrist_n disciple_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o make_v feast_n say_v although_o our_o master_n be_v dead_a yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o and_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v together_o let_v every_o one_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n judge_v but_o indifferent_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o dare_v avouch_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n who_o there_o the_o same_o author_n allege_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n i_o dare_v not_o number_v the_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o this_o number_n but_o that_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o we_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o papist_n do_v dissent_n both_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n but_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n 12._o of_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o unless_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v io._n in_o 4._o cap._n io._n this_o word_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o also_o require_v sign_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o certify_v then_o by_o the_o word_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o think_v we_o will_v believe_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o sensible_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o without_o
profess_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o good_a deal_n and_o integrity_n condemn_v all_o evil_a action_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a actor_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o greatly_o desire_v he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n as_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o will_v seem_v great_o to_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o take_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o his_o cunning_n by_o urge_v thy_o justice_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sorrowful_a and_o to_o persuade_v desperation_n and_o again_o by_o show_v thy_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n presumptuous_a and_o slothful_a again_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o one_o dignity_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a again_o he_o will_v procure_v hatred_n against_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v even_o against_o thy_o own_o self_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o sleight_n of_o sathan_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v conjurer_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o trust_v satan_n it_o will_v make_v simple_a christian_n also_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o beléeve_v any_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o vain_a fable_n although_o it_o have_v a_o smock_n or_o some_o savour_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n sleight_n as_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o season_v his_o lie_n sometime_o with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v beguile_v simple_a soul_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o here_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o golden_a legend_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o and_o wherein_o be_v many_o fable_n tend_v to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v but_o satan_n lie_v burnish_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z here_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o sathan_n can_v do_v cunning_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n or_o devise_n of_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n granatensis_n write_v thus_o 53._o gra._n de_fw-fr deu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 53._o if_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n &_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o much_o less_o be_v revelation_n vision_n inspiration_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o true_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o devilish_a illusion_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n fear_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n if_o he_o shut_v all_o his_o gate_n against_o these_o for_o god_n know_v if_o he_o mind_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o find_v a_o entry_n to_o come_v in_o at_o and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v there_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n whenas_o he_o call_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o now_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v leave_v nor_o the_o prophet_n now_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o embassage_n granatensis_n here_o suspect_v revelation_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o satan_n illusion_n therefore_o true_a christian_n must_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o but_o examine_v they_o always_o by_o god_n word_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o it_o be_v sathan_n which_o appear_v though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o of_o invocation_n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n poligranes_n a_o papist_n write_v thus_o sanctorum_fw-la polig_n de_fw-fr come_v sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o forsake_v christ_n their_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n which_o call_v upon_o saint_n then_o much_o more_o they_o forsake_v he_o which_o do_v require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o command_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o a_o request_n man_n may_v request_v one_o another_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v idolatry_n and_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n &_o another_o of_o intercession_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o begin_v it_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o not_o general_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o most_o bountiful_a large_a promise_n make_v to_o us._n but_o after_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o give_v invocation_n to_o saint_n he_o partly_o reclaim_v his_o former_a sentence_n so_o say_v he_o after_o some_o sort_n man_n name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o jacob_n sâ—ith_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o child_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o jacob_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o man_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n other_o papi_v more_o sound_a have_v define_v prayer_n far_o otherwise_o granatensis_n define_v prayer_n thus_o that_o prayer_n right_o make_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o draw_v near_o of_o man_n to_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o a_o union_n of_o both_o their_o spirit_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v no_o prayer_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 5._o luc._n and_o stella_n define_v prayer_n thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o climb_a or_o fly_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o our_o king_n our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a prince_n he_o will_v have_v all_o suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o alone_o 68.19_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o himself_o will_v bestow_v all_o his_o benefit_n to_o make_v we_o praise_v he_o alone_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n say_v david_n and_o vocabularium_fw-la scholasticum_fw-la define_v invocation_n to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o thing_n into_o itself_o by_o effect_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o stella_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v direct_o reach_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 8._o ca._n luc._n no_o nor_o any_o angel_n can_v do_v that_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n &_o be_v true_o in_o it_o which_o also_o can_v work_v in_o it_o so_o that_o then_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v who_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n 10.1_o leu._n 10.1_o first_o of_o all_o that_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n aaron_n son_n shall_v terrify_v all_o christian_n they_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n no_o doubt_n with_o strange_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n through_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n break_v and_o transgress_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n be_v sudden_o of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o our_o prayer_n now_o incense_v &_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 13.15_o psal_n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o as_o both_o david_n &_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o dare_v we_o presume_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o
of_o they_o yet_o oftentimes_o carelessness_n and_o forgetfulness_n will_v creep_v into_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o himself_o by_o such_o word_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o any_o such_o prayer_n make_v of_o other_o 4._o cap._n 4._o be_v they_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v of_o certain_a hymn_n make_v by_o one_o jeronymus_n vda_n say_v thus_o these_o three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o every_o person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o his_o other_o hymn_n to_o other_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o devout_o repeat_v and_o consider_v be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a mannâ—_n to_o our_o soul_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o theâ—_n all_o their_o hymn_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o again_o of_o prayer_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o lord_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a confidence_n be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a condition_n which_o our_o petition_n or_o prayer_n ought_v to_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o chief_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o which_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v all_o their_o hope_n most_o assure_o repose_v in_o he_o although_o thou_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v sin_n that_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o condemn_v we_o if_o now_o they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o weigh_v their_o own_o want_n and_o infirmity_n do_v despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v compass_v about_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o no_o sinner_n by_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_a but_o ought_v bold_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o needs_o then_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n therein_o he_o err_v that_o he_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o confidence_n when_o as_o david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o secure_o what_o foundation_n can_v man_n have_v of_o confidence_n or_o security_n beside_o this_o again_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a oil_n pour_v out_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o vain_a have_v compare_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o say_v for_o three_o property_n of_o oil_n because_o it_o give_v light_a it_o feed_v and_o it_o make_v soft_a if_o you_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o it_o feed_v the_o fire_n it_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n and_o it_o assuage_v pain_n therefore_o it_o be_v light_n meat_n and_o medicine_n behold_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o give_v light_a be_v preach_v it_o feed_v be_v study_v upon_o and_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o lenifi_v and_o assuage_v and_o let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o of_o these_o whereof_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a a_o light_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_a light_n but_o also_o meat_n be_v you_o not_o so_o often_o comfort_v as_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o what_o make_v so_o fat_a the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o muse_v often_o thereon_o as_o it_o do_v what_o make_v our_o sense_n so_o quick_a strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v lively_a or_o good_a and_o honest_a our_o conversation_n cherish_v our_o chaste_a affection_n all_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dry_a if_o it_o be_v not_o baste_v with_o this_o oil_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o this_o salt_n if_o thou_o write_v any_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o unless_o i_o read_v jesus_n there_o if_o thou_o dispute_v or_o confer_v it_o please_v i_o not_o unless_o jesus_n sound_v there_o jesus_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n music_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o physic_n be_v any_o among_o we_o sorrowful_a let_v jesus_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o leap_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o behold_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v name_v he_o light_n shall_v spring_v all_o cloud_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o fair_a sunshine_n shall_v appear_v do_v any_o man_n fall_n into_o sin_n nay_o do_v he_o run_v by_o despair_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o life_n shall_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o breath_n again_o and_o recover_v life_n what_o ever_o accustom_a heardnes_n of_o heart_n fainthearted_a cowardliness_n canker_a malice_n or_o slothful_a idleness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v to_o appear_v before_o this_o glorious_a name_n who_o have_v ever_o the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n dry_v up_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o burst_v out_o again_o more_o plentiful_o and_o flow_v more_o sweet_o who_o ever_o now_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o danger_n this_o name_n of_o power_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v courage_n and_o repel_v all_o fear_n who_o ever_o waver_v and_o boil_v in_o doubt_n call_v upon_o this_o glorious_a name_n receive_v not_o forthwith_o most_o assure_a resolution_n and_o certainty_n who_o ever_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n and_o even_o now_o faint_v if_o he_o once_o but_o name_v this_o name_n of_o help_n lack_v strength_n and_o to_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o invite_v we_o when_o as_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o nothing_o so_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o anger_n assuage_v the_o swell_a of_o pride_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o envy_n stop_n the_o stream_n of_o riot_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n slake_v the_o thirst_n of_o covetousness_n and_o vanquisheth_z that_o tickle_a itch_a of_o all_o uncomeliness_n for_o when_o i_o name_v jesus_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o most_o meek_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n courteous_a sober_a chaste_a merciful_a and_o famous_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o heal_v i_o with_o his_o example_n and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o arm_n therefore_o i_o take_v from_o he_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o help_v to_o lean_v and_o trust_v unto_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n as_o he_o be_v god_n these_o as_o apothecary_n stuff_n this_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o make_v thereof_o such_o a_o confection_n as_o no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o electuary_n thou_o have_v o_o my_o soul_n hide_v &_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o box_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n most_o wholesome_a true_o which_o be_v of_o power_n and_o force_v against_o all_o thy_o plague_n and_o infirmity_n let_v this_o box_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o bosom_n ever_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o action_n may_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n
to_o any_o other_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o error_n of_o my_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o not_o consider_v o_o lord_n thy_o omnipotency_n but_o measure_v according_a to_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o waver_a mind_n with_o their_o forward_a thought_n have_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n imagine_v that_o as_o some_o angry_a or_o cruel_a man_n thou_o think_v upon_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o o_o my_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n far_o above_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o thought_n above_o their_o thought_n therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_n out_o my_o iniquity_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n then_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n &_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n nay_o they_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n to_o saint_n &_o angel_n this_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v most_o assure_o hear_v us._n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o have_v pray_v have_v grant_v our_o request_n this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o imprint_v and_o fasten_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o excellentlie_o he_o commend_v and_o express_v this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wish_v or_o desire_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n 28._o granat_n de_fw-fr perfect_a amor_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v stoop_v down_o &_o humble_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o steward_n &_o purueyour_fw-mi of_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n he_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a he_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v they_o also_o pleasant_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o also_o certain_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n that_o even_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a essence_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o participate_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v both_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o essence_n and_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a essence_n who_o be_v not_o now_o amaze_v to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n who_o hereby_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n nobility_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n heart_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o so_o vile_a creature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n to_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whether_o a_o fly_n or_o pismire_n have_v food_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v merry_a or_o sad_a who_o therefore_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o great_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a almost_o than_o a_o little_a pismire_n not_o only_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o small_a vermin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v delight_v when_o as_o he_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o neither_o for_o praise_n nor_o thanks_o o_o wonderful_a goodness_n o_o inestimable_a sweetness_n o_o my_o god_n how_o great_a &_o incomprehensible_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o vile_a worm_n how_o can_v i_o distrust_v of_o thy_o providence_n &_o mercy_n towards_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n when_o as_o that_o be_v not_o want_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o only_a consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 29._o chap._n 29._o and_o after_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o readiness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a what_o of_o thy_o speedines_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o promise_v we_o this_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o our_o infidelity_n &_o distress_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n thou_o say_v which_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n our_o ask_v fish_n and_o will_v he_o for_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o therefore_o when_o as_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n from_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o much_o more_o manifest_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v at_o once_o open_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o a_o wish_n be_v give_v he_o to_o wish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o large_a or_o great_a benefit_n when_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o he_o give_v his_o word_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v these_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o also_o disagree_v not_o which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o petition_n esay_n also_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o us._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v with_o what_o good_a work_n god_n be_v especial_o serve_v by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o say_v then_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n adde_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o bountiful_a promise_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n
evident_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o have_v tare_n which_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v while_o the_o householder_n sleep_v these_o shall_v the_o fire_n burn_v these_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o in_o steed_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n hay_n wood_n stubble_n food_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o after_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o believe_v their_o torment_n be_v everlasting_a fire_n so_o also_o of_o sinner_n alas_o even_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o merciful_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n mix_v with_o clemency_n this_o fire_n and_o this_o purge_n and_o this_o sentence_n jerome_n plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n also_o write_v of_o that_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n pardon_v i_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o he_o write_v thus_o es_fw-ge lib._n 18._o in_o es_fw-ge he_o true_o which_o while_n he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n perish_v to_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o although_o as_o concern_v himself_o he_o remain_v in_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o jerom_n in_o another_o place_n write_v thus_o damas_n jer._n epist_n 135._o add_v damas_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v evil_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o suffer_v again_o the_o same_o torment_n at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o life_n but_o if_o need_v be_v all_o god_n child_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n again_o 4.27_o 1._o pet._n 1.6_o &_o 4.27_o now_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o if_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o 4.12_o ephes_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.12_o and_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o law_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n so_o also_o but_o one_o judgement_n concern_v all_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v already_o in_o god_n house_n among_o god_n child_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dar._n tract_n 1.2_o par_fw-fr epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dar._n do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v where_o this_o healthful_a burn_a shall_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n whereof_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v these_o three_o purgatory_n jerome_n seem_v to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o the_o purgatory_n of_o god_n word_n the_o purgatory_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v shall_v purge_v the_o lord_n gold_n without_o impair_n it_o or_o hurt_v it_o from_o his_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v the_o bright_a although_o s._n peter_n do_v refer_v this_o purge_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o mortalitate_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o cyprian_n day_n that_o all_o christian_n depart_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o vision_n second_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o priest_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o sickness_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n approach_v desire_a deliverance_n from_o death_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o thus_o desire_v and_o almost_o die_v a_o young_a man_n of_o majesty_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n who_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v almost_o behold_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o not_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n groan_v out_o and_o say_v be_v you_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v will_v you_o not_o depart_v hence_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o you_o our_o brother_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o other_o for_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v now_o die_v hear_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o other_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o we_o ourselves_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v revolue_v how_o often_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v diligent_o and_o humble_o preach_v and_o protest_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o send_v before_o and_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o they_o go_v before_o us._n and_o that_o as_o go_v a_o journey_n or_o sail_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o lament_v they_o neither_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o wear_v mourn_a garment_n for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o there_o have_v take_v white_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v just_o and_o right_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v lament_v those_o as_o extinct_a or_o perish_v who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v reproove_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o ourselves_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o hope_n and_o faith_n all_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v seem_v but_o feign_v forge_a &_o counterfeit_v it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o tattle_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n also_o reprove_v and_o chide_v and_o blame_v those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o friend_n departure_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o which_o live_v through_o hope_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o why_o will_v not_o we_o ourselves_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o why_o do_v we_o deplore_v and_o lament_v our_o friend_n depart_v as_o though_o they_o be_v perish_v our_o lord_n christ_n admonish_v we_o &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o all_o that_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n joyful_o and_o without_o care_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o die_v by_o death_n we_o pass_v to_o immortality_n neither_o can_v immortality_n succeed_v unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o first_o death_n be_v not_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o earthly_a journey_n be_v end_v as_o a_o arrival_n to_o thing_n eternal_a who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a who_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o s._n paul_n preach_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o philipp_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v when_o as_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o
will_v never_o have_v say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o correct_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v here_o gregory_n seem_v to_o refer_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o choose_v all_o that_o he_o judge_v here_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3.19_o reu._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n indefinite_o that_o all_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v &_o gregory_n expound_v this_o correction_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o punishment_n he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o son_n that_o he_o scourge_v that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v gregory_n receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o purgatory_n theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 3_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la co_fw-la ca._n 3_o etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o concern_v opinion_n in_o doctrine_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n furthermore_o he_o call_v gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n those_o thing_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scholar_n they_o true_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o among_o they_o which_o hear_v some_o make_v themselves_o gold_n some_o silver_n some_o precious_a stone_n by_o diligent_o mark_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o some_o other_o live_v slouthful_o and_o idle_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v nought_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o matter_n not_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v reprove_v for_o this_o thing_n that_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o teacher_n say_v he_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a examination_n &_o those_o which_o have_v live_v well_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fire_n shall_v make_v more_o bright_a and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o which_o have_v live_v evil_a like_a wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n the_o teacher_n also_o which_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o become_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o evil_a work_n and_o after_o if_o any_o will_v not_o apply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o teacher_n let_v he_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v &_o save_v try_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o expounde_v this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v then_o try_v and_o purge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v he_o come_v mal._n theodoret_n in_o cap._n 3._o mal._n of_o this_o second_o come_v zacharie_n also_o prophesi_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o one_o work_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v also_o of_o these_o fire_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o this_o mystical_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o therefore_o that_o great_a prophet_n john_n say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a herb_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n theodoret_n here_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o survey_n of_o purgatory_n find_v but_o three_o and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n fire_n but_o first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o theodoret_n can_v find_v out_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o he_o refer_v manifest_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v affliction_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a for_o through_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o one_o work_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v no_o doubt_n fire_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n try_v whether_o the_o seed_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o not_o so_o fire_n here_o reveal_v every_a one_o work_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n this_o fire_n shall_v disclose_v and_o make_v thing_n hide_v manifest_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v try_v work_n but_o such_o a_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o disclose_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o try_v work_n as_o this_o fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o it_o purge_v soul_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o refute_v it_o m._n bellarmine_n and_o poligranes_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o poligranes_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o polig_n de_fw-fr suffrag_n defunct_a de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n say_v nothing_o yet_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o heretic_n &_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o diligent_o do_v from_o they_o confirm_v purgatory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n some_o for_o the_o damn_a and_o some_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v purge_v again_o almost_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v mean_v small_a sin_n again_o that_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n can_v seem_v right_o to_o be_v say_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o payment_n neither_o saint_n austin_n example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o but_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o she_o shall_v sometime_o
entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o therefore_o a_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o afterward_o fire_n shall_v descend_v and_o shall_v quick_o purge_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o just_a man_n for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n then_o sudden_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o her_o spouse_n neither_o then_o shall_v be_v any_o time_n of_o purge_v any_o more_o as_o there_o be_v now_o after_o death_n before_o judgement_n here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o no_o purgatory_n for_o those_o father_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o of_o those_o only_a that_o then_o shall_v live_v as_o m._n bellarmine_n here_o seem_v to_o expound_v jerom_n but_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n jerom_n there_o use_v peccatores_fw-la quosque_fw-la flumina_fw-la ignis_fw-la ante_fw-la cum_fw-la traehent_fw-fr voluentia_fw-la the_o roll_a stream_n of_o fire_n shall_v draw_v before_o he_o all_o sinner_n not_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v our_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n wood_n hâ—y_n or_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o only_o but_o every_o man_n work_n and_o after_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n iron_n or_o lead_v in_o the_o lord_n furnace_n may_v be_v percoquitur_fw-la be_v percoquitur_fw-la thorough_o fine_v that_o pure_a gold_n and_o silver_n may_v remain_v here_o jerome_n speak_v of_o all_o sinner_n not_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v then_o and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v just_a man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n dross_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o he_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n esaiae_n jeron_n in_o 66._o ca._n esaiae_n be_v everlasting_a so_o also_o woe_n be_v i_o of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v extreme_a but_o mix_v with_o mercy_n this_o place_n against_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n prove_v that_o all_o christian_n work_n which_o be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o then_o be_v live_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v have_v endure_v saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v which_o place_n master_n bellarmine_n there_o also_o have_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n 25._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o purgatory_n punishment_n of_o some_o but_o he_o name_v not_o who_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v those_o who_o jerom_o mean_v before_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o irenaeus_n there_o first_o write_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sixth_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o that_o time_n man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v take_v into_o the_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tribulation_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o through_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o king_n banquet_n and_o as_o one_o â—_o our_o christian_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o god_n say_v because_o i_o be_o the_o corn_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v fine_a manchet_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o far_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o just_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o stubble_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o chaff_n thereof_o to_o burn_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o church_n depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v take_v aloft_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o the_o just_a wherein_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o incorruption_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n and_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n mistake_v a_o word_n &_o for_o repetente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1526._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n repair_v again_o to_o a_o place_n he_o put_v in_o repent_v that_o be_v sudden_o as_o though_o this_o suddenness_n of_o her_o departure_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o her_o purge_n by_o fire_n because_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o ground_n this_o his_o exposition_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n assertion_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o false_a foundation_n take_v repent_n for_o repent_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v repent_v so_o dain_o yet_o there_o need_v not_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n for_o even_o sudden_o god_n be_v able_a and_o have_v also_o save_v sinner_n as_o elias_n be_v call_v of_o saint_n james_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o like_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o zacheus_n who_o before_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v on_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n christ_n also_o heal_v very_o many_o both_o of_o their_o bodily_a 50._o luke_n 19.9_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 7_o 50._o and_o spiritual_a disease_n sudden_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o have_v then_o die_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v even_o sudden_o without_o endure_v any_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o word_n sudden_o be_v use_v 5.3.4_o 1._o thes_n 5.3.4_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n or_o punishment_n respect_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o live_v at_o that_o day_n more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o day_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o purge_n but_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o that_o shall_v so_o clean_o purge_v we_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n banquet_n and_o what_o other_o purgatory_n than_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_n need_n of_o here_o be_v not_o that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o
of_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o cubit_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o the_o eaves_n be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n to_o put_v away_o rain_n from_o the_o window_n and_o from_o the_o ark_n itself_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v that_o narrow_a roof_n that_o repelle_n all_o storm_n from_o god_n church_n 21.27_o 1._o king_n 21.27_o under_o this_o narrow_a roof_n ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o queen_n hester_n 4.16_o hest_n 4.16_o when_o haman_n like_o a_o mighty_a cloud_n and_o huge_a tempest_n do_v hang_v over_o her_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o her_o people_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o so_o do_v niniveh_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.7_o jonas_n 3.7_o will_v thou_o escape_v the_o storm_n then_o of_o god_n wrath_n let_v the_o roof_n of_o thy_o house_n then_o be_v narrow_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v judge_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v thou_o as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v thou_o set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o 16._o verse_n 16._o here_o be_v also_o jesus_n christ_n describe_v very_o lively_a unto_o we_o 10.9_o joh._n 10.9_o who_o be_v the_o very_a door_n into_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v his_o very_a side_n to_o be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n for_o our_o sake_n 19.34_o joh._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o door_n we_o enter_v bold_o into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o wide_a wound_n as_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o most_o safe_a rock_n 2.14_o cant._n 2.14_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o door_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o many_o door_n into_o his_o house_n 4.12_o joh._n 10.9_o act_n 4.12_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o same_o also_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o seed_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o cure_v all_o the_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o serpent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o one_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o with_o the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n 4.1_o verse_n 16._o ro._n 12.6.13.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o god_n church_n of_o many_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n of_o virgin_n marry_a folk_n and_o widow_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v high_a room_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a room_n in_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a place_n in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n child_n which_o stand_v need_n of_o milk_n 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o there_o be_v also_o strong_a man_n which_o can_v digest_v strong_a food_n which_o be_v doctor_n in_o christianity_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n appertain_v and_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o flood_n a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n free_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o noah_n yet_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n his_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n they_o only_a which_o do_v observe_v his_o covenant_n do_v escape_v this_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o this_o covenant_n noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v drown_v 16.27_o mat._n 5.7_o mar._n 16.16_o luk._n 6.37.38_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o like_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o mind_n to_o escape_v this_o deluge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o those_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n can_v save_v else_o whatsoever_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o take_v thou_o with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pine_a he_o will_v have_v meat_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v also_o in_o bethlehem_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o noah_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o meat_n in_o god_n house_n 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o purtenance_n and_o the_o foot_n 12.42_o gen._n 30.14_o psal_n 51.7_o prou._n 31_o 6._o psal_n 75.8_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o luk._n 12.42_o there_o be_v sour_a lettuce_n there_o be_v mandrake_n which_o make_v fruitful_a there_o be_v purge_v isope_n there_o be_v precious_a balm_n there_o be_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o afflict_a there_o be_v dregs_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v steward_n they_o must_v not_o give_v all_o meat_n at_o once_o but_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o his_o proper_a time_n neither_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o every_o condition_n or_o state_n have_v his_o proper_a food_n even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n 2.15_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n noah_n therefore_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o 22._o verse_n 22._o noah_n do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n command_v he_o even_o in_o this_o material_a work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o wood_n and_o timber_n he_o miss_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o master_n builder_n may_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.16_o mat._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n never_o so_o convenient_a or_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o stately_a they_o must_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o noah_n their_o good_a predecessor_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n as_o god_n commannd_v so_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
service_n and_o to_o crave_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o zealous_a hereafter_o in_o all_o good_a work_n 3.8_o 1._o thess_n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 25.7_o psal_n 25.7_o and_o now_o o_o father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o youth_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o day_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o former_a life_n 5.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o now_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o night_n darken_v and_o shadow_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n cover_v all_o these_o our_o sin_n remove_v they_o quite_o from_o thy_o sight_n 7.19_o psal_n 32.1_o micah_n 7.19_o &_o assure_v our_o conscience_n of_o thy_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o that_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n ever_o through_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n may_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 57.19.20_o esa_n 57.19.20_o and_o so_o be_v whole_o refresh_v we_o may_v awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o service_n the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n grant_v that_o we_o lay_v our_o body_n down_o in_o bed_n to_o take_v our_o natural_a sleep_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o our_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o we_o do_v now_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n in_o bed_n 4.13_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n to_o be_v consume_v to_o dust_n and_o earth_n 18.2.7_o gen._n 18.2.7_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v first_o take_v and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a room_n the_o hard_a and_o cold_a lodging_n the_o low_a and_o unpleasant_a situation_n of_o that_o our_o parlour_n and_o home_n and_o the_o loathsome_a fashion_n ugly_a shape_n 7.40_o eccles_n 7.40_o and_o horrible_a savour_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v have_v that_o we_o have_v these_o before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o pomp_n state_n 1.17_o ephes_n 5.15_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o walk_v wary_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n not_o know_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o o_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o victory_n against_o death_n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 1.23_o so_o that_o when_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v we_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v at_o it_o â—â—om_o the_o which_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o raise_v we_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o as_o from_o our_o bodily_a sleep_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o rest_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o most_o joyful_a resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v 119.62_o phil._n 3.20_o reu._n 21.23_o psal_n 119.62_o into_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v any_o night_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v awake_v in_o the_o night_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o benefit_n o_o lord_n shake_v off_o all_o fleshly_a drowsiness_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n 4.4_o ephes_n 6.18_o col._n 4.4_o even_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n as_o thou_o have_v command_v us._n and_o o_o good_a lord_n never_o forget_v we_o guide_v we_o with_o shine_n eye_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v we_o 5.16_o jam._n 2.13_o jud._n ep_v ver_fw-la 21._o psal_n 39.5_o psal_n 99.12_o rom._n 12.11_o ephes_n 5.16_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n we_o know_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a not_o a_o span_n long_o o_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a oh_o lord_n unless_o thou_o give_v we_o thy_o grace_n how_o many_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a will_v overslip_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o now_o thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v bind_v this_o night_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o natural_a sleep_n yet_o our_o mind_n may_v watch_v continual_o 5.6_o luke_n 16.37_o 1._o thess_n 5.6_o and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whether_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n 13.35_o mark_n 13.35_o or_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v always_o find_v we_o wake_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o our_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n 8._o matt._n 25_o 8._o clear_o burn_v in_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o foolish_a virgin_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v gird_v up_o and_o that_o as_o good_a servant_n that_o stand_v with_o their_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n still_o wait_v when_o their_o master_n will_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n we_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o comfortable_a sentence_n speak_v unto_o we_o 25.34_o matt._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n together_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n in_o that_o most_o bless_a city_n 21.23_o reu._n 21.23_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o candle_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o where_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n continual_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o laud_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o which_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n salvation_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n amen_n certain_a brief_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n which_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o morning_n 3.5_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n make_v thy_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o do_v of_o any_o work_n 118.25_o psal_n 118.25_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 108.13_o psal_n 108.13_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a act_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n in_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o in_o the_o evening_n 4.6.7_o psal_n 4.6.7_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a o_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o â—he_v light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n in_o tribulation_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o 38.21.22_o psal_n 38.21.22_o haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v find_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n 116.4_o psal_n 116.4_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v 118.13_o psal_n 118.13_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 13.6_o heb._n 13.6_o in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 43.5_o psal_n 43.5_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o
be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o good_a king_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o arise_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o of_o anna_n that_o holy_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v 2.37_o psal_n 119.62_o luke_n 2.37_o that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o here_o be_v another_o holy_a circumstance_n join_v to_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v fast_v 1â—_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o also_o david_n join_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n as_o we_o may_v read_v nay_o even_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 35.13_o psal_n 35.13_o and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o his_o prayer_n return_v even_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o join_v fast_v to_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o our_o friend_n nay_o for_o ourselves_o so_o daniel_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o those_o three_o week_n wherein_o no_o pleasant_a 10.4_o dan._n 10.4_o bread_n nor_o flesh_n come_v within_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v as_o that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o teach_v we_o 10.12_o dan._n 10.12_o fear_v not_o daniel_n say_v he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v &_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n no_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v his_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o act_v cornelius_n a_o heathen_a 10.30_o act._n 10.30_o and_o a_o soldier_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o till_o noon_n and_o he_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o neither_o watch_n in_o prayer_n nor_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n be_v this_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o to_o have_v faith_n 3.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o oh_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n let_v not_o the_o papist_n herein_o go_v beyond_o us._n these_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v they_o nay_o how_o often_o say_v david_n 108.2_o psal_n 5.3_o &_o 143_o 8._o psal_n 108.2_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v look_v up_o and_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v scant_v now_o come_v to_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n sure_o the_o papist_n matin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o our_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a prayer_n be_v which_o we_o now_o use_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n and_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o that_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o if_o abraham_n rise_v up_o so_o early_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sorrowful_a sacrifice_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v have_v their_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v christian_n to_o join_v another_o circumstance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o david_n often_o mention_v these_o his_o tear_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n 6.6_o psal_n 6.6_o and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o again_o away_o say_v he_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o david_n tear_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o again_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o still_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v to_o he_o that_o heavy_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.3_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o that_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o ezechias_n weep_v sore_o and_o after_o esay_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o &_o tell_v ezechias_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o have_v now_o heal_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o christian_n in_o their_o sickness_n will_v use_v these_o pill_n to_o purge_v their_o head_n withal_o that_o be_v their_o tear_n as_o ezechias_n do_v god_n will_v heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o these_o tear_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a purgation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o our_o other_o pill_n and_o potion_n devise_v of_o physician_n do_v many_o time_n so_o little_o good_a so_o marry_o magdalene_n so_o peter_n 26.75_o luke_n 7.38_o matt._n 26.75_o in_o their_o sin_n weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v us._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n as_o either_o of_o they_o no_o man_n live_v know_v his_o secret_a fault_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o samuel_n command_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n to_o mizpeh_n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 7.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n and_o say_v there_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n these_o water_n they_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v tear_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v that_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o repentance_n which_o joel_n teach_v 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v so_o these_o israelit_n hear_v no_o doubt_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v even_o against_o themselves_o judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o judgement_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a every_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v weep_a &_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o joel_n counsel_v and_o then_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o teach_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o above_o all_o other_o example_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o join_v these_o tear_n to_o our_o prayer_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n if_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n
as_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o she_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v couple_v in_o league_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a conversation_n by_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o must_v not_o change_v our_o place_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o even_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o forsake_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o ambrose_n judgement_n every_o christian_a be_v herein_o to_o follow_v abraham_n step_n and_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o abraham_n remain_v even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o yet_o still_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v forsake_v this_o world_n renounce_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a work_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o lesson_n that_o david_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 45.10_o psal_n 45.10_o forsake_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n forsake_v this_o earth_n the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n adam_n and_o the_o pleasant_a apple_n that_o thy_o mother_n eve_n so_o great_o long_v after_o 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o they_o which_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v adulterer_n and_o do_v not_o love_v their_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o also_o in_o that_o general_a muster_n of_o all_o god_n soldier_n 108.7_o psal_n 108.7_o manasses_n that_o be_v forgetfulness_n be_v one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n i_o will_v rejoice_v therefore_o say_v david_n i_o will_v take_v to_o my_o lot_n shechem_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v serve_v i_o early_o as_o abraham_n do_v when_o as_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o and_o i_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_a man_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o poor_a traveller_n as_o lot_n do_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n 19.1_o gen._n 19.1_o who_o see_v two_o man_n come_v towards_o he_o rise_v upto_o meet_v they_o etc._n etc._n gilead_n be_v i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o testimony_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o marie_n do_v 2.19_o luke_n 2.19_o but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o manasses_n be_v i_o that_o be_v oblivion_n or_o forgetfulness_n that_o be_v he_o that_o forget_v his_o father_n house_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v ephraim_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o head_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v god_n continual_o judah_n that_o be_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o and_o praise_v i_o with_o work_n and_o word_n as_o king_n david_n do_v shall_v be_v my_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n with_o i_o here_o be_v the_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o god_n soldier_n let_v all_o christian_n live_v so_o and_o deal_v so_o and_o fight_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o granatensis_n by_o certain_a excellent_a similitude_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ca._n granat_n de_fw-fr perf_n amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o table_n say_v he_o have_v any_o image_n grave_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o receive_v another_o unless_o the_o former_a be_v blot_v out_o how_o can_v the_o land_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_o with_o barley_n bring_v forth_o wheat_n so_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o seneca_n he_o that_o love_v indeed_o can_v love_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n imagine_v my_o brother_n love_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v any_o thing_n can_v receive_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o first_o let_v that_o go_v which_o it_o hold_v first_o so_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n can_v love_v god_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a now_o already_o with_o that_o love_n ibid._n ibid._n these_o two_o love_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereof_o if_o the_o one_o scale_n do_v descend_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o ascend_v if_o the_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o other_o must_v descend_v down_o even_o so_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o we_o so_o much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v diminish_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o even_o as_o a_o wax_n candle_n be_v put_v into_o water_n 7._o cap._n 7._o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o dry_a as_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o fish_n do_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o plotinus_n a_o platonist_n make_v three_o as_o it_o be_v 10._o cap._n 10._o steps_z or_o degree_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n by_o first_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a then_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o vile_a thing_n and_o last_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o many_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o meddle_v with_o maniâ—_n matter_n hinder_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n that_o satan_n use_v â—â—â—â—with_o he_o entangle_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n they_o must_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o then_o when_o they_o have_v they_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o covetous_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n will_v but_o mark_v this_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o sufficient_a live_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n 11.10_o eccle._n 11.10_o o_o my_o son_n say_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o many_o matter_n plato_n his_o scholar_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v christ_n scholar_n thus_o busy_a themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o granatensis_n write_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o just_a man_n be_v call_v heaven_n 12._o lib._n the_o perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n make_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n a_o flame_a fire_n for_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o burn_v upward_o so_o the_o just_a man_n ever_o pant_v or_o breath_n &_o be_v carry_v also_o as_o a_o burn_a flame_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o lively_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o place_n be_v keep_v shut_v from_o all_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o profane_a business_n and_o affair_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n alone_o so_o let_v he_o also_o think_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o manna_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n 20._o cap._n 20._o till_o all_o their_o meal_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v consume_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o renounce_v quite_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n mean_v both_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n